for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o
not_o in_o judgement_n only_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o due_a but_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n do_v easy_o and_o with_o great_a love_n give_v that_o title_n to_o abraham_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o towards_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o title_n as_o may_v show_v that_o they_o do_v hearty_o honour_v they_o 3._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n can_v see_v and_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o sarah_n be_v vile_a and_o profane_a only_o that_o word_n be_v good_a god_n praise_v she_o for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a fault_n she_o commit_v yea_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o her_o love_a subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n against_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o her_o great_a respect_n of_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_v afterward_o for_o heb._n 11.11_o she_o be_v commend_v judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v she_o a_o child_n though_o at_o first_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o who_o daughter_n you_o be_v godly_a woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o sarah_n be_v take_v mystical_o for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o gal._n 4._o waâ—es_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o inherit_v the_o love_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o sarah_n have_v they_o shall_v be_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o portion_n from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v in_o sarahs_n room_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o 16._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n christian_a woman_n be_v as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o sarah_n as_o if_o they_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n so_o that_o the_o main_a doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n between_o the_o godly_a about_o which_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a position_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o kin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n as_o near_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n or_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o kindred_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o here_o be_v no_o cousin_n remove_v 3._o that_o this_o kindred_n do_v confer_v a_o real_a honour_n upon_o every_o christian_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a wife_n be_v as_o true_o great_a as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o descend_v out_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n 4._o that_o god_n himself_o do_v serious_o acknowledge_v this_o kindred_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o true_o ally_v to_o the_o great_a worthy_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n alter_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o glory_n of_o alliance_n with_o sarah_n do_v shine_v in_o christian_a woman_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n of_o this_o consanguinity_n be_v ever_o alive_a which_o be_v christ._n 6._o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o this_o kindred_n but_o make_v so_o godly_a woman_n be_v not_o bear_v daughter_n of_o sarah_n but_o become_v so_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n 7._o that_o that_o which_o breed_v this_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o be_v gossip_n at_o the_o fonâ—_n nor_o no_o carnal_a propagation_n rom._n 9.8_o but_o faith_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o well-doing_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o text._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o comfort_v godly_a christian_n against_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o honour_n suâ—h_v as_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o best_a kindred_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o godly_a kindred_n before_o our_o carnal_a in_o the_o dearness_n of_o our_o love_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v show_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mother_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v stand_v one_o for_o another_o as_o man_n will_v do_v for_o their_o carnal_a kindred_n a_o second_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o gift_n some_o be_v mother_n â—ome_v be_v daughter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o of_o like_a honour_n or_o use_v though_o all_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o shall_v teach_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n not_o to_o despise_v those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n to_o honour_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o both_o sort_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o blessing_n that_o sarah_n have_v herself_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o observe_v hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n obtain_v not_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o do_v well_o none_o but_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o true_a spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o wicked_a christian_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o saint_n not_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v follow_v sarah_n in_o her_o well-doing_n they_o must_v not_o imitate_v she_o in_o her_o frowardness_n gen._n 16.5_o nor_o in_o her_o bold_a adventure_n of_o her_o chastity_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n gen._n 12.11_o 12._o and_o this_o condemn_v those_o woman_n that_o so_o wilful_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o uphold_v they_o in_o such_o behaviour_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v be_v naught_o 3._o it_o be_v import_v here_o that_o some_o woman_n may_v do_v well_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o prove_v very_o naught_o afterward_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o quiet_a sober_a love_v to_o their_o husband_n good_a housewife_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o grow_v froward_a excessive_a in_o apparel_n diet_n and_o the_o like_a imperious_a such_o as_o sleight_v their_o husband_n idle_a and_o wasteful_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o family_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o themselves_o their_o first_o work_n condemn_v their_o last_o 4._o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v quest._n what_o can_v come_v to_o a_o good_a action_n to_o make_v it_o ill_a action_n answ._n impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n will_v stain_v any_o action_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o never_o so_o good_a isaiah_n 1.13_o 16._o 2._o a_o ill_a end_n will_v defile_v a_o good_a action_n to_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o or_o as_o man_n pleaser_n in_o the_o case_n of_o wife_n or_o servant_n or_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 3._o unbelief_n make_v all_o action_n ill_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n when_o we_o either_o know_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n acceptation_n 4._o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n mar_v good_a action_n pro._n 19.2_o when_o man_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o provision_n shall_v go_v to_o it_o when_o good_a duty_n be_v do_v rude_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o due_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a rom._n 16.19_o 5._o unwillingness_n defile_v a_o good_a action_n when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deut._n 28.47_o 6._o when_o the_o fruit_n man_n bear_v be_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n as_o if_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o woman_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o wife_n do_v
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
christ_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o plead_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o ransom_n we_o must_v every_o day_n than_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o bleed_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v yea_o such_o heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n especial_o call_v for_o from_o man_n he_o ever_o love_v they_o better_o than_o all_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n psal._n 51.17_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n god_n call_v for_o and_o yet_o not_o every_o heart_n 23.26_o but_o a_o heart_n wound_v with_o the_o knife_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v cut_v and_o bleed_v in_o itself_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a with_o the_o daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian._n three_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v christian_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o many_o scripture_n show_v psal._n 141.2_o heb._n 13.15_o hos._n 14.4_o psal._n 51.21_o four_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n live_v to_o he_o and_o whole_o resolve_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appointment_n psal._n 40.6_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o burn_a offering_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o as_o resolve_v that_o through_o many_o affliction_n as_o through_o so_o many_o flame_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n act_v 14.21_o hence_o be_v trial_n call_v fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o sacrifice_n thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o remain_v unto_o christian_n the_o law_n about_o those_o sacrifice_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v evident_o signify_v as_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o blemish_n malach._n 1.7_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n expound_v malaâ—h_n 3.11_o our_o offering_n must_v be_v pure_a offering_n we_o must_v tender_v they_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o fault_n when_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v no_o fault_n second_o it_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o hâ—m_v which_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n devote_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n gen._n 17.1_o mic._n 6.8_o three_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v daily_o some_o kind_n of_o they_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o every_o day_n work_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o some_o of_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n heb._n 13.15_o four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o this_o altar_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n rev._n 8.3_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o faith_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o five_o there_o must_v be_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n this_o fire_n be_v holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o power_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o true_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o from_o above_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a humour_n nor_o a_o rash_a fury_n it_o be_v no_o wild_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v require_v about_o this_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v it_o and_o never_o let_v it_o go_v out_o but_o put_v fuel_n still_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o want_v fire_n to_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_n mention_v câ—â—t_n 7.10_o that_o much_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v fire_n mark_v 9_o six_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n so_o must_v our_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v mark_v 9.49_o 50._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v the_o salt_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o salt_n lose_v no_o his_o faltnes_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o drain_n power_n in_o it_o to_o extract_v corruption_n out_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o word_n to_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v powder_v with_o salt_n col._n 4.6_o and_o so_o must_v all_o our_o action_n seven_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o leaven_n levit._n 2_o 1â—_n leaven_n in_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n or_o sourness_n or_o deadness_n of_o heart_n or_o worldly_a grief_n even_o whatsoever_o leaven_v that_o be_v infect_v or_o make_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o be_v heavy_a or_o sowâ—e_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o eight_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o leviticus_n 2.12_o hony_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o bony_n may_v be_v mean_v our_o belove_a sin_n or_o particular_a corruption_n we_o shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a duty_n that_o they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o our_o sacrifice_n by_o infect_v our_o â—â—gitations_n nine_o the_o offering_n must_v be_v wave_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 7.3_o and_o this_o signify_v the_o wave_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o acceptation_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n pray_v before_o he_o sacrifice_v job_n 42._o ten_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v double_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o shall_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o piety_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eleven_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v upwith_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o free-hearted_a and_o willing_a people_n psal._n 47.9_o &_o 110.3_o and_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o oilâ—_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o meat_n offering_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o feast_n they_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n unto_o which_o they_o invite_v their_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a david_n allude_v to_o this_o feast_n when_o he_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o institute_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o use_n of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n themselves_o ex._n 18.12_o 1_o chron._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 116.13_o twelve_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v unto_o god_n thâ—fat_n of_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o inward_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o most_o belove_a and_o that_o most_o delight_n we_o and_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o sacrifice_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o thirteen_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.13_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o well-doing_n for_o reproach_n sake_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n as_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o like_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n though_o all_o man_n hate_v we_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a thing_n rather_o than_o forsake_v our_o innocency_n this_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o so_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o be_v first_o to_o practice_v they_o to_o the_o life_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a impression_n of_o they_o in_o our_o work_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o show_v forth_o signify_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o may_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v practice_v those_o virtue_n so_o clear_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o practice_v they_o so_o as_o other_o may_v observe_v they_o and_o so_o it_o import_v that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o conversation_n which_o be_v before_o other_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o those_o virtue_n when_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a vice_n quest._n but_o may_v we_o do_v thing_n for_o the_o show_n be_v not_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n forbid_v unto_o christian_n answ._n there_o be_v some_o virtue_n we_o can_v never_o offend_v that_o way_n by_o show_v they_o as_o we_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o wisdom_n we_o may_v be_v vainglorious_a in_o too_o much_o show_v of_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v offend_v in_o bring_v our_o zeal_n too_o much_o to_o the_o show_n but_o we_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o true_a patience_n or_o meekness_n or_o moderation_n of_o mind_n phil._n 4.5_o we_o may_v offend_v in_o make_v show_n of_o divers_a duty_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o alm_n prayer_n fast_v matt._n 6._o but_o those_o virtue_n here_o mention_v may_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v lawful_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o best_a show_n but_o that_o i_o may_v express_v myself_o more_o distinct_o outward_a show_n be_v then_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a viz._n first_o when_o sinful_a thing_n be_v show_v as_o carnal_a passion_n and_o rail_v show_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a zeal_n second_o when_o secret_a duty_n be_v do_v open_o and_o for_o show_v as_o when_o private_a prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o other_o may_v manifest_o observe_v they_o matt._n 6._o three_o when_o outward_a show_n be_v purposely_o affect_v affectation_n and_o hunt_n after_o applause_n be_v condemn_v four_o when_o care_n in_o lesser_a thing_n be_v show_v and_o the_o care_n of_o great_a thing_n be_v manifest_o neglect_v this_o have_v grievous_a irritation_n in_o it_o and_o be_v pharisaical_a matth._n 23._o five_o when_o the_o thing_n show_v be_v do_v deceitful_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o six_o when_o man_n multiply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n but_o neglect_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o esa._n 1_o mich._n 6._o seven_o when_o we_o show_v our_o gift_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o other_o rom._n 12.16_o jam._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o use_n brief_o may_v be_v first_o for_o humiliation_n use._n and_o so_o first_o unto_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o lewd_a conversation_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n by_o their_o whoredom_n swear_v malice_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n these_o be_v they_o that_o carry_v christ_n about_o in_o scorn_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o with_o their_o word_n they_o profess_v christ_n by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o themselves_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o other_o be_v there_o not_o a_o remnant_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o sincerity_n who_o will_v ever_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v profess_v by_o man_n of_o sâ—ch_n wicked_a conversation_n second_o it_o shall_v exceed_o humble_a scandalous_a proâ—essers_n that_o will_v have_v the_o world_n think_v better_o of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n anâ—_n yet_o become_v grievous_a to_o man_n by_o their_o vile_a offence_n three_o unfruitful_a christian_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o continual_a barrenness_n who_o ground_n be_v always_o fallow_a have_v but_o little_a consolation_n from_o hence_o for_o though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o wicked_a yet_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n here_o because_o they_o do_v not_o more_o effectual_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o this_o error_n they_o must_v amend_v first_o their_o ignorance_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n second_o their_o slothfulness_n rowze_a up_o themselves_o to_o more_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n and_o care_v to_o answer_v the_o opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v use_v 2._o second_o for_o instruction_n all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v hence_o be_v persuade_v to_o increase_v in_o all_o care_n of_o well-doing_n and_o study_v how_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o their_o work_n before_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o virtue_n first_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o singular_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o shallhereby_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o phil._n 2.15,16_o 2_o thess._n 3.21_o and_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o foolish_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o of_o our_o own_o honour_n three_o they_o shall_v hereby_o wonderful_o establish_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o election_n 1_o joh._n 1.5,6_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o to_o 10._o and_o much_o increase_v their_o own_o contentment_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o four_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 2.7,8,9,10,11_o five_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v hereby_o fill_v with_o joy_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2.16.2_o cor._n 3.1,2,3_o of_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o may_v be_v here_o consider_v of_o why_o those_o virtue_n show_v forth_o by_o christian_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v christ._n that_o they_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v have_v only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o effectual_a call_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v these_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o eph._n 1.21_o three_o because_o they_o be_v show_v forth_o for_o his_o glory_n all_o our_o gift_n and_o service_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o so_o they_o be_v for_o he_o last_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v the_o more_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o these_o virtue_n see_v we_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v no_o worse_o a_o pattern_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a when_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o since_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o consider_v how_o weak_a soever_o we_o have_v be_v yet_o our_o gift_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o periphrasis_n here_o give_v of_o christ._n instead_o of_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o which_o he_o do_v of_o
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
they_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o let_v he_o further_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o good_a work_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o esa._n 26.12_o second_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o also_o for_o his_o sanctification_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o that_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o good_a effectu_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v good_a affectu_fw-la they_o be_v good_a in_o desire_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v require_v and_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_o do_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v work_n good_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v good_a work_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o affirmative_o they_o be_v good_a for_o 1_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o 2_o to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n mat._n 7.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o james_n 2._o 3_o to_o witness_v our_o election_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 4_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o to_o further_a the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o help_v both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o well-doing_n to_o they_o 6_o to_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o better_a estimation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o here_o so_z vers_n 15._o 7_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v 8_o they_o be_v good_a to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o yea_o and_o in_o this_o life_n too_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o good_a 1_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n only_o they_o be_v good_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n jam._n 2._o 2_o not_o to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o man_n evil_a work_n do_v merit_v punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v both_o because_o the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o express_o eph._n 2.8_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n cast_v away_o our_o work_n for_o there_o must_v be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o debt_n whereas_o our_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ouâ—_n duty_n and_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v luk._n 17.9_o rom._n 11.35_o second_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v merit_v must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o will_v merit_v but_o no_o goodness_n of_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o god_n to_o profit_v he_o psal._n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o three_o the_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v must_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o our_o suffering_n nor_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hereby_o to_o confute_v the_o malicious_a papist_n that_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o disgrace_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o 14._o second_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o to_o every_o good_a work_n since_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o way_n good_a and_o serve_v we_o for_o such_o excellent_a use_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wonderful_a eager_a and_o desirous_a to_o enrich_v ourselves_o that_o way_n tit._n 3.1_o &_o 2.14_o yea_o we_o shall_v hereby_o show_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o wise_a christian_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 3.13_o and_o not_o man_n only_o but_o woman_n also_o shall_v be_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o it_o be_v their_o best_a apparel_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o attire_n and_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o as_o the_o best_a apparel_n of_o any_o christian_a yea_o they_o be_v his_o armour_n too_o rom._n 13.13_o yea_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n for_o his_o enrich_n and_o preferment_n 1_o tim._n 2.20_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o ult_n three_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o good_a work_n christian_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o pry_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o every_o one_o try_v his_o own_o work_n and_o turn_v often_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n gal._n 6.4_o for_o one_o day_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o time_n of_o trial_n by_o great_a affliction_n either_o upon_o man_n conscience_n or_o otherwise_o come_v that_o man_n work_n that_o never_o seem_v glorious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a will_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o even_o by_o ourselves_o as_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a beside_o at_o the_o best_a in_o our_o prosperity_n if_o the_o most_o of_o our_o work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o work_n will_v burn_v though_o upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n ourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v christian_n therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v now_o a_o christian_a may_v lose_v his_o work_n divers_a way_n work_n first_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o christian_a in_o show_n he_o may_v nay_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o do_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v all_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n second_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o temporary_a grace_n by_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o god_n require_v patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n â—_o 8_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v lose_v what_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o do_v his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o these_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o so_o many_o of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v so_o wrought_v beside_o he_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thus_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o view_n and_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blame_v for_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o for_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n good_a work_n shall_v shine_v that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v as_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o 16._o they_o must_v
maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 2.8_o they_o must_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o so_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o behold_v jam._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n james_n also_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o let_v he_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v get_v praise_n phil._n 4.8_o yea_o some_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.7_o now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o work_n may_v be_v show_v and_o then_o second_o what_o work_n may_v not_o be_v show_v for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v only_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n catalogue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o titus_n show_v old_a man_n may_v safe_o show_v sobriety_n gravity_n temperance_n soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o patience_n old_a woman_n may_v safe_o carry_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n especial_o to_o the_o young_a woman_n young_a woman_n must_v show_v their_o sobriety_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n discretion_n chastity_n care_v of_o their_o child_n and_o household_n affair_n young_a man_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v sober-minded_n minister_n offend_v not_o by_o teach_v uncorrupt_a doctrine_n with_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n nor_o when_o in_o conference_n they_o speak_v sound_o and_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v just_o tax_v servant_n offend_v not_o by_o show_v obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o all_o good_a faithfulness_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o the_o show_n be_v condemn_v in_o divers_a sort_n of_o work_n as_o show_v 1_o secret_a duty_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o thus_o to_o pray_v or_o fast_o that_o other_o may_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v not_o lawful_a mat._n 6._o 2_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v deceitful_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o the_o show_n of_o they_o as_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o bounty_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v as_o they_o pretend_v act._n 5._o 3_o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v with_o affectation_n when_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v simple_o and_o only_o seek_v be_v pharisaical_a and_o ill_o do_v 4_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n if_o practice_n be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o the_o show_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v thus_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o hear_v sermon_n read_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a and_o long_a prayer_n strict_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nâ—r_o be_v the_o show_n of_o they_o commend_v esa._n 1_o mic._n 6._o 5_o to_o show_v care_n of_o lesser_a duty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o careless_a and_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n be_v likewise_o pharisaical_a and_o condemn_v mat._n 23._o thus_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v god_n glorious_a now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n add_v esa._n 35.2_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o can_v god_n be_v make_v glorious_a or_o excellent_a see_v his_o excellency_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o god_n nature_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o do_v that_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o glorify_v of_o god_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o to_o our_o capacity_n by_o reflection_n and_o resemblance_n some_o way_n express_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n excellency_n which_o we_o call_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o we_o himself_o god_n have_v make_v divers_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o set_v it_o out_o by_o way_n of_o image_n or_o similitude_n as_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.2_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v among_o man_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n they_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.14_o three_o in_o his_o work_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v make_v visible_a unto_o our_o observation_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n rom._n 1._o thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 19.1_o and_o in_o this_o great_a book_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o rejoice_v in_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n psalm_n 104.31_o and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o do_v some_o way_n set_v out_o his_o excellency_n so_o especial_o miracle_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o so_o the_o marvellous_a work_n mention_v psal._n 97.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o christ_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o canaan_n of_o galilee_n be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n joh._n 2.11_o and_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v in_o they_o stamp_v some_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o excellency_n so_o also_o work_v of_o special_a justice_n do_v upon_o god_n enemy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n also_o as_o the_o se_n place_n show_v exod._n 14.14_o num._n 14.21_o esa._n 13.3_o so_o also_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o deliver_v his_o servant_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n also_o psal._n 105.5_o 6._o and_o 57.6_o and_o 85.9_o four_o in_o man_n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o superiority_n over_o the_o creature_n resemble_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o and_o as_o god_n have_v imprint_v his_o glory_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o some_o man_n as_o 1_o upon_o such_o man_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o outward_a dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o their_o place_n in_o this_o world_n above_o other_o man_n their_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n glory_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o 2_o upon_o such_o man_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o glory_n esa._n 46.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o psal._n 90.17_o 3_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a manner_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v hope_n for_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n rom._n 5.2_o five_o in_o certain_a visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o consume_a fire_n on_o mount_n sinah_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 24.6_o 16_o 17._o so_o also_o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o the_o cloud_n that_o rise_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o special_a respect_n call_v his_o glory_n thus_o stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o
restlessness_n by_o the_o grievous_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o fail_v of_o their_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o job_n say_v bring_v under_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n belshazzar_n be_v in_o you_o may_v read_v dan._n 5.9_o these_o terror_n be_v the_o fancy_n the_o gentile_n so_o much_o dream_v of_o the_o four_o be_v desperation_n a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o sin_n many_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o hellish_a despair_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v thus_o cain_n rage_v and_o blaspheme_v like_o a_o frantic_a man_n and_o these_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v so_o muâ—h_v the_o more_o great_a 1._o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v lash_v a_o man_n without_o noise_n conscience_n it_o can_v secret_o inflict_v torment_n when_o no_o eye_n shall_v pity_v he_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o drive_v it_o away_o nor_o run_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o offender_n inseparable_o from_o a_o tyrant_n or_o ill_a master_n some_o man_n run_v away_o but_o from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o fly_v 3._o because_o conscience_n itself_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o the_o offender_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v account_v he_o innocent_a 4._o because_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v such_o a_o damnable_a disease_n and_o the_o grief_n raise_v by_o conscience_n be_v such_o and_o so_o last_a that_o the_o grieve_a die_v before_o the_o grief_n can_v be_v remove_v yea_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o confusion_n which_o despair_n bring_v into_o the_o thought_n that_o out_o of_o the_o grievous_a mistake_n and_o impatience_n many_o time_n the_o offender_n make_v away_o himself_o as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v and_o many_o in_o our_o time_n do_v 5._o because_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o live_a worm_n gnaw_v they_o even_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n there_o that_o one_o say_v witty_o hell_n be_v not_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gnaw_a of_o this_o never-dying_a and_o never-ceasing_a worm_n 6._o because_o unto_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o complete_a misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o admit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o a_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v never_o disgrace_v for_o some_o effect_n as_o for_o that_o of_o work_a despair_n of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o justify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o mention_v arise_v from_o a_o stir_a conscience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o man_n safe_a that_o have_v a_o still_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o first_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o the_o awake_n of_o that_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o now_o be_v asleep_a what_o ease_n can_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n round_o about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n though_o he_o be_v then_o asleep_a for_o he_o may_v awake_v every_o moment_n and_o then_o where_o be_v he_o the_o stillness_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v but_o like_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o frantic_a man_n second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n isa._n 57_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n though_o he_o be_v friend_n with_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o friend_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o uncertain_a truce_n for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n and_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v help_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n there_o be_v these_o two_o usual_a misery_n the_o one_o that_o man_n take_v a_o still_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n run_v only_o blindefold_v so_o long_o till_o death_n and_o hell_n may_v seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a follow_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v into_o first_o that_o we_o get_v a_o right_a medicine_n to_o heal_v it_o second_o that_o we_o take_v a_o right_a course_n in_o application_n of_o the_o medicine_n good_a first_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v insufficient_a nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.14_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o conscience_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o see_v a_o way_n how_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o sin_n abolish_v which_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o medicine_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n second_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o warmth_n of_o love_n first_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v both_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n for_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o law_n what_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o propitiation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v never_o be_v get_v off_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o unto_o such_o remove_n of_o such_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o by_o particular_a confession_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v scratch_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o soul_n the_o heart_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n second_o and_o then_o that_o we_o wash_v our_o heart_n and_o daily_o rinse_v they_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n three_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o medicine_n a_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v according_o all_o to_o besprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o will_v present_o become_v good_a but_o man_n must_v look_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfeigned_a for_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v believe_v indeed_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o sound_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim_n 1.5_o four_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n must_v be_v add_v a_o man_n must_v so_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v heat_v in_o he_o affection_n with_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o christian_n christian_n love_n do_v put_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a heat_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o now_o receive_v life_n by_o faith_n to_o bestir_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o work_n either_o of_o service_n to_o god_n or_o duty_n to_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 9.24_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o light_n mortification_n make_v it_o clean_o faith_n
cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n conscience_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_v serve_v of_o god_n 23.1_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a dute_n it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act_v 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act_v 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n conscience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a companion_n a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o company_n need_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o much_o delight_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o it_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o by_o flattery_n nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o all_o outward_a hindrance_n and_o be_v always_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n it_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o conscience_n give_v be_v a_o better_a assurance_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o his_o land_n or_o any_o estate_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o god_n own_o spirit_n do_v not_o disdain_n at_o any_o time_n to_o witness_v with_o it_o and_o to_o it_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o three_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o god_n spirit_n treat_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n treat_v with_o the_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a bulwark_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o good-conscience_n by_o her_o reason_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o reserve_v principle_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o by_o contrarious_a reason_n within_o we_o it_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n prov._n 28.1_o five_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n still_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o never_o fare_v ill_a that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 7.8_o act_n 24.16_o rom._n 9.10_o six_o and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o death_n and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n yea_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o so_o will_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o thus_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o other_o text_n because_o here_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o froward_a master_n both_o to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o punishment_n and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v bind_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n have_v power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o be_v to_o urge_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v
delay_v but_o with_o heart_n and_o readiness_n finish_v his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o to_o haste_n to_o it_o isaiah_n 16.5_o amos_n 5.14_o thus_o he_o must_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v deut._n 5.22_o eight_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a sort_v himself_o with_o discreet_a and_o sincere_a christian_n pro._n 2.20_o nine_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n he_o must_v careful_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o avoid_v those_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a dalliance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o inward_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v absent_a when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v pro._n 4.23_o for_o thereby_o he_o may_v lose_v what_o he_o work_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o that_o guile_n ten_o all_o that_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n shall_v strive_v to_o amend_v those_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o so_o their_o life_n at_o length_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o sort_n the_o defect_n and_o fayling_n find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n first_o for_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n second_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n it_o in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a fail_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a defect_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o christian_n in_o both_o table_n table_n in_o the_o first_o table_n man_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o service_n to_o god_n first_o for_o knowledge_n how_o little_a do_v many_o man_n know_v of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o a_o right_a conâ—eit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n in_o the_o exercise_n both_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n man_n have_v not_o such_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v nor_o do_v they_o tremble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.4_o heb._n 2._o ult_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o for_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n man_n be_v special_o faulty_a that_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o way_n daily_o to_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o success_n in_o all_o estate_n 55.22_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v three_o joy_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n be_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o and_o yet_o no_o wife_n shall_v take_v such_o continual_a delight_n in_o her_o husband_n to_o solace_v herself_o with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v with_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o and_o 68.3_o 4._o phil._n 4.4_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a defect_n as_o 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o 2._o in_o prayer_n some_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v extreme_o neglect_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o many_o scripture_n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n in_o our_o discourse_n as_o become_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o his_o work_n where_o be_v this_o find_v and_o yet_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o while_o we_o live_v psal._n 96.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 63.4_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 67.2_o 4._o where_o be_v that_o walk_n with_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o 16.8_o where_o be_v those_o soliloquy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o many_o content_a to_o go_v weekly_a and_o monthly_o without_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o defect_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n in_o the_o second_o table_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v table_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o mercy_n man_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a and_o poor_a servant_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v everywhere_o shut_v up_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a want_n of_o meekness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o daily_a sin_n of_o passion_n and_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o that_o many_o time_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n three_o the_o carâ—â—_n of_o life_n and_o worldliness_n do_v strive_v and_o blemish_v the_o conversation_n of_o many_o and_o discover_v a_o strange_a defect_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o four_o domestical_a disorder_n do_v even_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o many_o husband_n for_o want_n of_o love_n and_o of_o most_o wife_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servant_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v so_o first_o both_o in_o the_o general_a well-doing_n of_o good_a duty_n second_o and_o in_o special_a affection_n to_o god_n three_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n in_o general_n first_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exceed_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o tit._n 3.14_o man_n show_v not_o that_o willingness_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o all_o part_n of_o righteousness_n man_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n way_n way_n god_n commandment_n be_v usual_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a second_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o which_o be_v usual_o want_v man_n do_v so_o much_o trust_v upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v duty_n with_o such_o boldness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o way_n whereas_o they_o shall_v fear_v always_o pro._n 28.14_o oh_o that_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n require_v james_n 3.9_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v three_o man_n be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o even_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v discreet_a in_o look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o deut._n 5.32_o four_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o moderation_n in_o christian_n for_o either_o they_o be_v just_a overmuch_o in_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_o in_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o their_o work_n eccles._n 7._o five_o man_n be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n man_n stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o ought_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o many_o grace_n be_v not_o strengthen_v and_o many_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v second_o in_o man_n affection_n to_o god_n how_o be_v man_n defective_a where_o be_v he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o might_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o 6.3_o three_o in_o god_n worship_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o want_v worship_n 1._o reverence_n and_o that_o holy_a fear_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n heb._n 12.28_o 2._o man_n usual_o forget_v to_o do_v all_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n colos._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o look_v to_o god_n acceptation_n in_o all_o service_n be_v much_o forget_v heb._n 12.28_o 4._o the_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n be_v miserable_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o divers_a wilful_a christian_n zeph._n
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
sake_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o she_o a_o good_a wife_n discreet_a provident_a careful_a to_o please_v meek_a such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o delight_n in_o she_o wife_n that_o be_v foolish_a wasteful_a idle_a froward_a or_o busybody_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n to_o win_v any_o body_n much_o less_o their_o husband_n second_o she_o must_v look_v to_o her_o conversation_n in_o thing_n of_o her_o religion_n that_o therein_o she_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v religion_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o so_o she_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o neglect_v of_o her_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o duty_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_a fault_n unreformed_a and_o withal_o she_o must_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o her_o godliness_n in_o good_a fruit_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v pitiful_a merciful_a ready_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o her_o power_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o thing_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o wife_n in_o his_o exposition_n viz._n a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n so_o order_v as_o their_o husband_n may_v daily_o behold_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v viz._n they_o will_v observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o express_v what_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o conversation_n to_o show_v chastity_n couple_v with_o fear_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v viz._n what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o behold_v while_o they_o behold_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o observe_v and_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o these_o husband_n be_v do_v watch_n and_o mark_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a to_o observe_v all_o they_o can_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n thus_o they_o watch_v david_n and_o christ_n and_o daniel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o spy_v and_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n suppose_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o wickedness_n in_o their_o practice_n sometime_o out_o of_o malice_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v out_o any_o fault_n in_o their_o carriage_n of_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v they_o and_o vilify_v they_o in_o the_o world_n note_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n while_o they_o observe_v in_o they_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o use._n or_o other_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o good_a conversation_n by_o their_o work_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o a_o christian_a must_v look_v to_o his_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o as_o god_n behold_v his_o way_n so_o do_v man_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v his_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justification_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n before_o man_n which_o this_o apostle_n import_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o require_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v compel_v carnal_a man_n to_o say_v they_o be_v just_a man_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.16_o quest._n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n answ._n by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o beside_o they_o thence_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v religious_a indeed_o whence_o they_o see_v what_o power_n their_o religion_n have_v over_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o further_o the_o scandal_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o conversation_n utter_o remove_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o carnal_a man_n as_o set_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o godly_a your_o chaste_a conversation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v chaste_a in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v pure_a and_o so_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o word_n chaste_a do_v import_n yet_o so_o as_o chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian._n doct._n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a scripture_n yea_o to_o be_v example_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v require_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v all_o pure_a john_n 15.3_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v pure_a can_v any_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n answ._n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_z 3.2_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v pure_a yet_o in_o other_o sense_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v call_v pure_a and_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o purity_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a offence_n pure_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n will_v god_n to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n of_o false_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n against_o saul_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o psal._n 3.4_o 5._o &_o 18.15_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n every_o believer_n be_v perfect_o pure_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a before_o god_n himself_o rev._n 19.8.14_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o conversation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o unblameable_a among_o man_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o without_o rebuke_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o can_v converse_v without_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v please_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o account_v our_o conversation_n pure_a when_o it_o have_v divers_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 1._o separation_n from_o impure_a man_n psal._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o god_n account_v his_o servant_n pure_a because_o
to_o use_v such_o evil_a course_n as_o they_o do_v for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reason_n before_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v both_o holy_o and_o happy_o by_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n psal._n 14.4_o 7._o &_o 22.9_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a praise_n in_o woman_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o woman_n who_o use_v to_o rely_v upon_o either_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o seldom_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o produce_v excellent_a effect_n for_o it_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n and_o fear_v to_o displease_v their_o husband_n as_o be_v imply_v here_o and_o beside_o woman_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o their_o cross_n 49.11_o they_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o who_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n which_o very_a help_n be_v worth_a great_a riches_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o persuade_v wife_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o right_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o carelessness_n and_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v their_o husband_n in_o distress_n that_o they_o rather_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n by_o censure_v they_o and_o cross_v they_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v not_o right_a yea_o it_o maybe_o observe_v note_n that_o some_o wife_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v unquiet_a and_o live_v froward_o and_o stubborn_o towards_o their_o husband_n they_o be_v unquiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n too_o and_o when_o cross_n come_v upon_o they_o call_v their_o faith_n into_o question_n and_o can_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o such_o woman_n as_o dare_v live_v in_o know_a transgression_n against_o their_o husband_n shall_v not_o know_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o be_v love_v when_o their_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v they_o adorned_z themselves_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o all_o age_n the_o comeliness_n and_o ornameut_n of_o a_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n doct._n and_o those_o be_v the_o comely_a and_o best_a apparel_v woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n their_o husband_n and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o willinge_a to_o please_v their_o husband_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wife_n be_v a_o very_a unhandsome_a woman_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o please_v any_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a and_o unquiet_a disposition_n either_o through_o anger_n or_o cry_v or_o the_o like_a yea_o though_o she_o have_v otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n or_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n yea_o if_o she_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v true_a holiness_n and_o grace_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o shall_v move_v all_o wife_n so_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o other_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o but_o want_v either_o portion_n or_o beauty_n or_o skill_n or_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n in_o religion_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o recompense_v their_o husband_n and_o strive_v to_o please_v they_o in_o this_o way_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o example_n be_v subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o exhorration_n itself_o the_o special_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o sarah_n ver_fw-la 6._o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o what_o she_o do_v viz._n she_o obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n 2._o what_o fruit_n will_v follow_v to_o christian_a wife_n if_o they_o follow_v her_o example_n viz._n they_o shall_v become_v her_o daughter_n 3._o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o honour_n viz._n if_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n sarah_n â—_o the_o name_n here_o mention_v be_v sarah_n and_o abraham_n and_o both_o their_o name_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o as_o they_o be_v change_v of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o call_v saras_n which_o signify_v my_o lady_n or_o my_o mistress_n but_o after_o be_v change_v into_o sarah_n to_o signify_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mistress_n to_o many_o or_o a_o mistress_n indefinite_o mean_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a posterity_n as_o the_o man_n name_n be_v change_v into_o abraham_n and_o signify_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o name_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o adversity_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a shall_v have_v this_o blessing_n of_o a_o happy_a posterity_n a_o godly_a life_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o family_n and_o a_o ungodly_a life_n drive_v he_o away_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o godly_a wife_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o godly_a husband_n this_o christian_a wife_n may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o sarah_n holy_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o husband_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o help_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o life_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v godliness_n in_o they_o obey_v abraham_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v hence_o 1._o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o wife_n show_v how_o sarah_n be_v subject_a he_o say_v she_o obey_v he_o the_o main_a thing_n require_v of_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n those_o wife_n transgress_v that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o see_v that_o do_v which_o their_o husband_n require_v and_o with_o reason_n require_v and_o those_o that_o cross_v their_o husband_n and_o vex_v they_o by_o oppose_v or_o censure_v especial_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a unless_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o rule_v their_o husband_n 2._o that_o as_o much_o be_v due_a to_o every_o husband_n as_o be_v due_a from_o sarah_n to_o abraham_n else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o wise_a and_o love_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o what_o woman_n will_v do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o obedience_n if_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o husband_n that_o must_v they_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o wife_n to_o all_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a in_o sarah_n because_o in_o obey_v abraham_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o world_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o want_n 3._o that_o the_o discharge_n of_o domestical_a duty_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n though_o all_o good_a wife_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o scripture_n and_o praise_v therein_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o lord_n that_o she_o do_v so_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n find_v write_v gen._n 18.12_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o godly_a wife_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o husband_n to_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n buy_v with_o their_o money_n not_o that_o their_o subjection_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n but_o that_o the_o husband_n have_v as_o well_o power_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v over_o their_o servant_n sarah_n do_v
sleep_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o it_o have_v suck_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o sincere_a it_o affect_v plainness_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n like_o god_n nor_o effectualness_n of_o speech_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o last_o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o intend_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n utterance_n prayer_n grace_n and_o holy_a duty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a use_n birth_n may_v exceed_o reprove_v the_o wretched_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o in_o thousand_o of_o people_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v continual_a hearer_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o like_o the_o blackamoor_n will_v not_o be_v make_v white_a the_o spot_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o these_o have_v have_v promise_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o precept_n to_o divert_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o hear_v their_o own_o let_v open_v and_o yet_o go_v away_o unreformed_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v three_o of_o they_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o righteous_a he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o estate_n or_o distress_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v 5.16_o his_o hope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v 9.11_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o 1.18_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o suffer_v affliction_n 5.3_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n second_o none_o have_v hope_n but_o convert_v christian_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v 2.12_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v without_o true_a hope_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v though_o they_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o 8.13_o as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o need_v it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o giving_z up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n three_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o love_v so_o together_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o reign_v together_o in_o heaven_n 5._o but_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n for_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o imply_v there_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o dâ—ll_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n thing_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n or_o between_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o it_o seek_v and_o express_v the_o 31._o affection_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o patient_a now_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o carnal_a man_n betray_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v to_o gâ—e_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o never_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_z nor_o with_o any_o pain_n or_o patience_n second_o in_o adversity_n a_o lively_a hope_n plain_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o 62.10_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o it_o can_v get_v comfort_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o dead_a hope_n be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o misery_n and_o adversity_n come_v it_o delight_v not_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o brook_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o run_v to_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a help_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o they_o it_o excite_v impatient_a murmur_a or_o despair_n three_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v attend_v with_o lively_a joy_n when_o god_n work_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o work_v also_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n four_o man_v hope_n may_v be_v try_v by_o â—he_n object_n aâ—ke_v a_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o soon_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v there_o because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v there_o because_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o it_o 5.5_o be_v righteousness_n that_o hope_n wait_v for_o five_o the_o true_a hope_n 2._o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o false_a hope_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v not_o adventure_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o profess_v it_o last_o whosoever_o have_v the_o true_a hope_n 3.3_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o dead_a hope_n can_v abide_v much_o mortification_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v both_o carnal_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n carnal_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n which_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v or_o attain_v they_o must_v shun_v hypocrisy_n and_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a grace_n for_o the_o 8._o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a hope_n unless_o we_o resolve_v to_o 13._o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2.16_o be_v have_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o lively_a hope_n as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o their_o daily_a refuge_n shall_v be_v to_o nourish_v 6.18_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n acquaint_v themselves_o constant_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pen_v especial_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o 15.4_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v here_o be_v consider_v of_o â—_o propound_v four_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o how_o his_o resurrection_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o in_o that_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o haâ—â—ed_v upon_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o which_o here_o may_v be_v move_v and_o then_o i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n here_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o we_o by_o infidelity_n so_o he_o rise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o i_o â—ake_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v even_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o person_n even_o for_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n restore_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o pagan_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v solemn_o foretell_v by_o 16.10_o david_n and_o foreshow_v by_o 12.40_o joâ—ah_n manifest_v by_o a_o 6._o angel_n record_v by_o the_o
order_v and_o guide_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o voice_n by_o vision_n either_o in_o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o certain_a ecstasy_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a thus_o do_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o new_a aâ—_n to_o paul_n by_o voice_n god_n testify_v either_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o think_v wear_v his_o ephod_n or_o else_o by_o public_a voice_n as_o when_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v by_o mean_n be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o here_o now_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o be_v authentical_a 2._o that_o a_o divine_a testimony_n now_o adays_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o that_o we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n privilege_v from_o error_n do_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o what_o be_v write_v see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a hence_o it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o quotation_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o frequent_a for_o there_o be_v above_o 260._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v express_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o historical_a book_n i_o except_o judge_n ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hester_n among_o the_o prophet_n i_o except_o obadiah_n and_o nahum_n among_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n i_o except_v ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n else_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o very_o frequent_a out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v 53_o time_n genesis_n 42_o time_n isaiah_n 46_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v note_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o authority_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o have_v so_o many_o help_n for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o quote_v neither_o chapterâ—or_a â—or_z verse_n and_o many_o time_n not_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n digest_v so_o easy_o and_o our_o doctrine_n confirm_v with_o such_o express_a quotation_n 2._o this_o show_v what_o labour_n &_o knowledge_n the_o godly_a than_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o a_o quotation_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n iâ—_n fetch_v the_o matter_n allege_v follow_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o profeste_a themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o must_v imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o be_v there_o often_o use_v as_o leu._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.26_o &_o 21.8_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o exact_a holiness_n have_v be_v ancient_o require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a yea_o so_o holy_a as_o we_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o express_v his_o image_n exod._n 19.6_o dâ—ut_fw-la 26_o 19_o 2._o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v leu._n 19.2_o 3._o that_o true_a holiness_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o lesser_a offence_n as_o these_o place_n show_v leu._n 11.44_o &_o 20.26_o therefore_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o lesser_a duty_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v that_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n &_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o reserve_o and_o holy_o as_o in_o that_o day_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v father_n or_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n shall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o inference_n or_o use_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n observe_v 1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o 2._o how_o will_v he_o judge_v viz._n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o will_v judge_v viz._n every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o first_o point_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n oâ—_n express_v it_o be_v conditional_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v both_o way_n read_v some_o read_v if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o profession_n if_o you_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n some_o read_v it_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v if_o in_o prayer_n you_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o your_o request_n so_o the_o king_n translator_n read_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n with_o their_o coherence_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n any_o way_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o â—ill_v we_o know_v and_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n do_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n these_o fear_n show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o reign_v constant_o show_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o 2_o
thought_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o constant_o they_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o vain_a thought_n may_v dead_a the_o affection_n and_o poison_v they_o psal._n 119.113_o four_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o mortification_n the_o sâ—ule_n will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o go_v too_o long_o especial_o if_o they_o â—eele_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o take_v a_o purge_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o secret_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n purge_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a corruption_n with_o all_o hearty_a confession_n before_o god_n five_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o practice_n or_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o their_o way_n in_o godliness_n if_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o hear_v their_o affection_n can_v last_v long_o sincere_a and_o beside_o the_o most_o christian_n burden_n their_o own_o heart_n for_o very_a want_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o distinct_o about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o rake_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 50._o ult_n six_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o inordinate_a feed_n when_o christian_n begin_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o seek_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n they_o escape_v not_o long_o without_o fullness_n and_o the_o fit_n of_o lothe_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o seaventh_o sometime_o very_a idleness_n be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o want_n of_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o six_o day_n breed_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n which_o extend_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o work_a day_n but_o to_o the_o very_a sabbath_n also_o they_o can_v work_v at_o god_n work_n with_o any_o great_a delight_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o work_n eight_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o preparation_n and_o prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nine_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o this_o right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o preacher_n must_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v so_o must_v hearer_n say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o their_o heritage_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o ten_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o very_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o which_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o use._n last_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v hinder_v affection_n malice_n hypocrisy_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v appetite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o aright_o quest._n what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o find_v either_o want_n of_o appetite_n or_o decay_v of_o it_o ans._n such_o as_o will_v get_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v do_v six_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v sound_a affection_n without_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n psalm_n 119._o word_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o must_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o psal._n 119.37_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n verse_n 32._o especial_o to_o give_v they_o understanding_n verse_n 34._o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n verse_n 18._o three_o they_o must_v choose_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n to_o live_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v with_o power_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o care_n of_o life_n which_o may_v choke_v the_o word_n diligent_o do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matthew_n 13._o five_o they_o must_v converse_v much_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o affectionate_a christian_n for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o exemplary_a affection_n of_o the_o tender-hearted_a whet_v on_o the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o six_o they_o must_v purge_v often_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n by_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o sound_a confession_n strive_v when_o they_o feel_v fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o disturden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n more_o forcible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n and_o word_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o have_v get_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o neither_o lose_v they_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o they_o ans._n they_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n desire_n first_o they_o must_v hate_v vain_a thought_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o secret_a vanity_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n psalm_n 119._o 113._o second_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o must_v hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o make_v special_a account_n of_o such_o parcel_n of_o doctrine_n as_o do_v most_o fit_a their_o particular_a need_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o such_o truth_n run_v not_o out_o 1._o thess._n 5.21_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n for_o where_o man_n desire_n be_v still_o carry_v after_o new_a man_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fullness_n or_o of_o decline_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o deceitful_a mocker_n four_o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n and_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.120_o last_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o thirst_n 1._o they_o must_v come_v to_o mean_n 2._o they_o must_v buy_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v against_o merit_n in_o themselves_o and_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v success_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o they_o must_v buy_v without_o money_n 5._o they_o must_v hearken_v diligent_o 6._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v effectual_o that_o doctrine_n they_o feel_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 7._o their_o soul_n must_v delight_v in_o fatness_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v special_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a when_o god_n do_v enlive_v his_o promise_n and_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o their_o taste_n 8._o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o god_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o word_n still_o or_o else_o their_o affection_n may_v decay_v and_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sure_a mercieâ—_n of_o david_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n melancholy_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v such_o godly_a person_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o affection_n ans._n they_o must_v attend_v these_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o see_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o extend_v the_o oppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a affection_n second_o they_o must_v remember_v time_n that_o be_v past_a
cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o company_n yet_o we_o must_v persist_v in_o our_o intention_n to_o sacrifice_v still_o to_o god_n fourteen_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o mercy_n that_o cruelty_n be_v not_o show_v as_o levit._n 22.27_o when_o he_o enjoin_v that_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o damn_n and_o that_o no_o damn_n with_o the_o young_a one_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n certain_o god_n abhor_v that_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n curse_a be_v those_o long_a prayer_n that_o will_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o in_o one_o thing_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v dead_a or_o consist_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n but_o we_o must_v be_v live_a sacrifice_n we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v while_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o must_v do_v it_o lively_a with_o the_o affection_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v brief_o twofold_a for_o partly_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n &_o alm_n &_o contrition_n we_o omit_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_n when_o we_o omit_v these_o it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v without_o sacrifice_n &_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v exceed_o uncomely_a with_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o have_v not_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o name_n when_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v neglect_v but_o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o to_o mind_v our_o work_n &_o to_o strive_v to_o answer_v our_o high_a call_n by_o a_o continual_a care_n day_n &_o night_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o the_o smoke_n of_o our_o incense_n shall_v daily_o ascend_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n paâ—l_o beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o their_o sanctify_a rom._n 12.1_o which_o show_v it_o be_v of_o wonderful_a necessity_n and_o will_v make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o theâ—hebrewes_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o sacrifice_n import_v that_o usual_o our_o deficiency_n in_o these_o service_n be_v from_o forgetfulness_n we_o forget_v to_o pray_v and_o forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n even_o after_o we_o have_v purpose_v both_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian._n now_o his_o honour_n follow_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n wherein_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o howsoever_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o well-doing_n find_v little_a acceptation_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o want_v honour_n and_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n pion_n and_o merciful_a christian_n shall_v never_o fail_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n their_o work_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n establish_v with_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o these_o offering_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n malach._n 3.4_o thâ—y_v be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13.16_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.18_o god_n have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o our_o fruit_n shall_v certain_o remain_v joh._n 15.16_o and_o thus_o cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v so_o to_o do_v they_o that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o heb._n 12.28_o isaiah_n 1.11_o 12.13.14_o three_o that_o now_o our_o best_a work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 8.3_o 4._o it_o be_v from_o the_o present_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v find_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o god_n sight_n col._n 1.22_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3.17_o vsâ—_n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o care_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o this_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v let_v we_o try_v god_n acceptation_n and_o we_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o just_a rom._n 12.1_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o gather_v much_o encouragement_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o piety_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n accept_v of_o we_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o god_n do_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o any_o holy_a duty_n ans._n that_o a_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v sound_o establish_v in_o this_o point_n of_o god_n acceptation_n we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n god_n first_o that_o the_o person_n be_v sanctify_v none_o but_o priest_n must_v approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n must_v be_v purify_v and_o refine_a as_o the_o silver_n be_v refine_v before_o their_o offering_n will_v be_v please_v mal._n 3.3_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n reject_v with_o so_o much_o disdain_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o please_v he_o they_o shall_v have_v wash_v themselves_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n isaiah_n 1.11_o 16._o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penitent_a can_v be_v accept_v if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o favour_n the_o work_n be_v hate_v for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o second_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v our_o service_n be_v right_a there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n be_v hateful_a and_o divers_a thing_n please_v the_o thing_n special_o hateful_a be_v first_o belove_a sin_n second_o hypocrisy_n three_o malice_n and_o four_a lukewarmnesse_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v loathsome_a if_o it_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o blemish_v that_o be_v if_o man_n bring_v to_o god_n service_n the_o love_n of_o any_o soul_n sin_n the_o service_n be_v loathsome_a malach._n 1_o so_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o continual_a distraction_n that_o service_n be_v lose_v this_o be_v to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o hypocrisy_n be_v leaven_n as_o belove_a sin_n be_v bony_a both_o forbid_a again_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n work_n and_o have_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n he_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o some_o leaven_n his_o passeover_n be_v defile_v nor_o can_v his_o own_o sin_n be_v forgive_v bâ—câ—use_v he_o forgive_v not_o math._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o final_o lukewarmnesse_n be_v like_o a_o vomit_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a they_o be_v loathe_v like_o the_o laodicean_n revel_v 3._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n wonderful_a please_v to_o godâ—_n as_o first_o when_o a_o man_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o acceptable_a through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.15_o col._n 3.17_o second_o when_o our_o work_n be_v sound_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v when_o we_o sound_o confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n three_o when_o we_o love_v mercy_n and_o piety_n account_v it_o our_o delight_n to_o do_v god_n s_o will_n and_o think_v ourselves_o great_o honour_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v this_o service_n mich._n 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o four_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n well_o persuade_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o can_v believe_v all_o good_a of_o he_o and_o his_o mercy_n without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o through_o unbelief_n heb._n 10.36_o 37._o five_o when_o it_o be_v our_o every-daye_n work_v sacrifice_n will_v please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a heb._n 13.15_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n three_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v if_o the_o lord_n burn_v it_o to_o ash_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o god_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v answer_v we_o by_o visible_a sign_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o
do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v god_n set_v apart_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v god_n inspire_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v they_o and_o whet_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o their_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o cut_v up_o or_o divide_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o most_o study_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o secret_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o avoid_v with_o scorn_n application_n vain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o drive_v wicked_a man_n off_o from_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n careful_o do_v man_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n micah_n 2.7_o a_o minister_n must_v separate_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n must_v be_v like_o a_o fan_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o chaafe_n one_o way_n and_o the_o wheat_n another_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n brook_v not_o thiâ—_n yet_o god_n require_v this_o discretion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n god_n minister_n must_v not_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o swine_n four_o they_o may_v hence_o clear_o also_o see_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o many_o than_o what_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n make_v man_n must_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n five_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ._n the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v right_a to_o the_o former_a consolation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n esaies_n time_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n col._n 3.11_o thus_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v terrify_v the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o use_n for_o consolation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n whence_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n comfort_v viz_o you_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o happiness_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v believer_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o shall_v both_o reprove_v and_o direct_v it_o reprove_v the_o great_a shameful_a slothfulness_n of_o christian_n that_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o the_o better_a sort_n live_v in_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n see_v ans._n it_o be_v to_o embrace_v with_o our_o heart_n the_o reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v â—ight_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o sweet_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n heart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o without_o â—aking_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n christian_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n &_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o accoâ—nt_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n
view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a disposition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o employ_v in_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o assurance_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o it_o quench_v all_o those_o hellish_a dart_n that_o arise_v from_o doubt_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v quicken_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v seem_v vain_a in_o comparison_n we_o be_v never_o allure_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v heaven_n or_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o dally_v withal_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n entertain_v all_o good_a motion_n any_o way_n cast_v into_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o those_o be_v set_v up_o and_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o 6._o we_o must_v daily_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o according_o to_o beg_v strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a to_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o now_o if_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o do_v on_o the_o sudden_a either_o provoke_v by_o the_o world_n or_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n make_v assault_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o conflict_n our_o armour_n must_v be_v 1._o contrary_a lusting_n gal._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n must_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o raise_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o loathe_v of_o those_o base_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o prayer_n we_o must_v crucify_v they_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o shame_v they_o judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o beg_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n beat_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v we_o get_v store_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v allege_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v as_o shoe_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o neither_o thorny_a care_n prick_v nor_o vain_a pleasure_n defile_v we_o and_o so_o those_o promise_n be_v because_o they_o both_o show_v we_o great_a thing_n then_o fleshly_a pleasure_n can_v be_v and_o withal_o show_v we_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n as_o may_v free_v we_o from_o live_v in_o care_n two_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n when_o it_o assault_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v much_o but_o present_o resist_v it_o 2._o to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o corruption_n not_o to_o dally_v with_o it_o and_o give_v it_o way_n upon_o pretence_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o may_v strange_o provoke_v and_o beyond_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v to_o at_o first_o after_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o security_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o to_o for_o more_o conflict_n in_o the_o frft_v place_n it_o be_v profitable_a consider_v what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o attend_v their_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o this_o combat_n be_v a_o daily_a combat_n the_o war_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o never_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n of_o truce_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o safety_n or_o help_n by_o run_v away_o for_o thy_o adversary_n be_v seat_v within_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o run_v from_o thyself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n have_v might_n and_o continual_a aid_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n which_o almost_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o occasion_n minister_n obstinacy_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o for_o want_v of_o care_n many_o worthy_a champion_n have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n foil_v shameful_o as_o be_v noah_n lot_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o 5._o no_o christian_a can_v avoid_v it_o but_o have_v this_o combat_n within_o he_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v breed_v care_n and_o watchfulness_n so_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a no_o cause_n of_o despair_n but_o rather_o many_o argument_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n and_o daily_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v watchful_a for_o 1._o god_n have_v provide_v he_o of_o armour_n against_o those_o kind_n of_o assault_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o preserve_v and_o subdue_v 2._o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o we_o for_o this_o end_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o combat_n as_o we_o cry_v for_o help_v 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 3._o we_o fight_v against_o a_o adversary_n have_v be_v often_o foil_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o godly_a christian_n and_o by_o ourselves_o in_o divers_a particular_a combat_n yea_o against_o a_o adversary_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v for_o so_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v mortify_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o inst_n thereof_o 4._o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o resist_v rom._n 8.38_o 5._o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o that_o overcome_v 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o re._n 2._o now_o for_o the_o seven_o point_n we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o flesh_n divers_a way_n as_o 1._o in_o our_o justification_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o cover_v we_o lust_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o spite_n the_o flesh_n do_v we_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 2._o in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o so_o we_o get_v victory_n 1._o when_o we_o conquer_v some_o sin_n whole_o so_o that_o we_o never_o commit_v they_o again_o 2._o when_o we_o turn_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v so_o as_o they_o can_v reign_v though_o they_o rebel_v 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n in_o our_o glorification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o ever_o now_o for_o the_o eight_o point_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcomne_v by_o these_o sign_n if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o 1._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o condemn_v it_o lust_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 3._o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o christian_a way_n or_o course_n and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a duty_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o finish_v our_o course_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o never_o feel_v this_o combat_n that_o have_v all_o quiet_a in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rule_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o resist_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v trouble_v as_o if_o their_o state_n be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o find_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o workmanship_n
in_o our_o repentance_n luk._n 4.44_o act._n 6.20_o every_o tree_n must_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o his_o own_o fruit_n proper_a to_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v mercy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v courteous_a wise_a just_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o merciful_a their_o work_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nine_o his_o work_n must_v be_v full_a before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o full_a before_o god_n &_o therefore_o she_o be_v threaten_v if_o she_o repent_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n rev._n â—_o 1_o 2._o noâ—_n as_o i_o conceive_v a_o man_n work_n be_v not_o full_a when_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o know_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n his_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n because_o his_o work_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v in_o though_o he_o know_v they_o be_v require_v he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a pro._n 28.9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v never_o so_o careful_a about_o god_n service_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n require_v of_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v hos._n 6.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v if_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o merciful_a a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n his_o work_n will_v not_o abide_v trial_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o work_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v not_o good_a such_o be_v paul_n work_n phil._n 3.6_o which_o he_o account_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n vers_fw-la 8._o of_o such_o as_o these_o thus_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n the_o kind_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a common_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o good_a work_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o alm_n and_o hospitality_n or_o other_o course_n of_o show_v mercy_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o many_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o thereby_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v alm_n may_v see_v a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n other_o way_n these_o than_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n work_n first_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o good_a work_n yea_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o good_a work_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o â—ord_n jesus_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o give_v that_o for_o answer_v for_o such_o as_o ask_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.28_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v clear_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o second_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v good_a work_n all_o work_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o work_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v service_n to_o god_n be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o fast_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a work_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o these_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v good_a work_n for_o they_o be_v dear_a work_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o all_o work_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n do_v about_o his_o humiliation_n or_o reformation_n be_v evangelical_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o he_o reform_v himself_o or_o his_o household_n or_o his_o charge_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o good_a work_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o four_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a reward_n mat._n 19.29_o jer._n 31.16_o ruth_n 2.11_o 12._o five_o work_v of_o man_n particular_a calling_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n or_o family_n or_o any_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n so_o work_v of_o justice_n be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n be_v call_v well-doing_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o so_o in_o the_o family_n for_o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n well_o be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o yea_o the_o labour_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o family_n be_v such_o work_n as_o shall_v have_v reward_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o piety_n esa._n 6._o col._n 3._o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n psal._n 140._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v outward_a mercy_n in_o give_v lend_v visit_v defend_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o like_a all_o confess_v these_o to_o be_v good_a work_n act._n 9.16_o but_o that_o alm_n may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n well_o get_v else_o no_o good_a work_n second_o that_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n 16.8_o to_o distribute_v where_o there_o be_v need_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o to_o entertain_v russian_n and_o drunkard_n and_o gamester_n be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n nor_o hospetality_n because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o good_a eye_n three_o alm_n muâ—t_v be_v give_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o mat._n 6._o thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n the_o question_n follow_v quest._n 1._o how_o can_v any_o work_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v account_v good_a see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o yea_o all_o our_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esa._n 64.6_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o no_o flesh_n live_a can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o will_v appear_v loathsome_a as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v otherways_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o first_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o covenant_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n &_o his_o uprightnes_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfection_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n his_o work_n be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a second_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n who_o present_v his_o work_n before_o god_n cover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o tender_v they_o to_o god_n who_o accept_v
this_o formality_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o fashion_n how_o deep_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n manner_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o you_o will_v be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o consultation_n in_o yourselves_o which_o way_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o alas_o alas_o out_o and_o alas_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v get_v word_n to_o gore_v your_o very_a soul_n with_o smart_a pain_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v in_o your_o very_a flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o you_o will_v go_v the_o most_o of_o you_o away_o and_o not_o redress_v your_o way_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o more_o than_o before_o curse_a be_v that_o worldly_a dross_n or_o spiritual_a security_n that_o will_v thus_o rob_v and_o spoil_v your_o soul_n and_o keep_v religion_n without_o her_o true_a gloss_n and_o beaâ—ty_n and_o shine_a glory_n i_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n well_o do_v and_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n second_o because_o such_o a_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o man_n law_n make_v the_o religious_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o rashness_n that_o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o man_n law_n be_v evil_a do_v when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o not_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o also_o godly_a christian_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n simple_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o corrupt_v end_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a god_n do_v like_a of_o what_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o though_o some_o good_a man_n be_v contrary-minded_n &_o out_o of_o weakness_n censure_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n then_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o the_o conscionable_a conformity_n of_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o well-doing_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o submission_n to_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v well-doing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n paul_n be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o hold_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o end_n follow_v that_o you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a term_n in_o several_a scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o still_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o rage_a and_o so_o the_o sea_n be_v silence_v or_o make_v still_o mark_v 4.39_o sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v speechless_a or_o dumb_a so_o mat._n 22.12_o sometime_o to_o confute_v so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o mat._n 22.34_o sometime_o to_o muzzle_v or_o tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v proper_o and_o so_o well-doing_n be_v intend_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v foolish_a man_n signify_v proper_o man_n without_o a_o mind_n or_o man_n that_o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v either_o natural_a fool_n or_o mad_a man_n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o hence_o doct._n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o in_o all_o place_n speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o they_o do_v it_o usual_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o usual_a course_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n past_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o slander_v god_n child_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o whosoever_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isaiah_n 59.15_o the_o throat_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v if_o we_o mark_v in_o scripture_n either_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproach_n or_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v read_v sometime_o that_o man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o psal._n 50.16_o isaiah_n 8.18_o cant._n 1.6_o yea_o sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o kindred_n as_o isaak_n be_v by_o ishmael_n and_o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n the_o parent_n be_v against_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n be_v against_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o godly_a person_n as_o job_n cap._n 30.1_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o david_n psal._n 35.15_o jeremiah_n c._n 18.18_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o heb._n 12.3_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n object_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v reproach_v with_o the_o most_o vile_a slander_n that_o almost_o may_v be_v i_o may_v spare_v other_o testimony_n now_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n blasphemy_n sedition_n deceit_n diabolical_a work_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o evill-saying_a mat._n 5.12_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o many_o time_n wicked_a man_n set_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o occasion_n mischievous_a thing_n to_o reproach_v godly_a man_n withal_o thus_o they_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v evil_a report_n afoot_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a forwardness_n and_o malice_n thus_o the_o abject_n tear_v david_n name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o and_o ill-minded_n man_n cease_v not_o till_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o act_v 28._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ill_a humour_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o simple_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n between_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n 1_o job._n 3.13.14.1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.20_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o good_a liver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o will_v do_v job._n 8.44_o the_o use_n be_v diverse_a for_o uses_n first_o it_o shall_v inform_v man_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o no_o other_o trial_n in_o this_o point_n of_o reproach_n befall_v godly_a man_n but_o what_o have_v accompany_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n second_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v apology_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o strive_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 12.18_o three_o godly_a man_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o reproach_n and_o according_o stir_v up_o their_o
many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v a_o mere_a formality_n as_o this_o very_a sign_n prove_v psal._n 86.11_o isaiah_n 50.10_o three_o a_o great_a guess_n may_v be_v have_v at_o man_n fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v right_a if_o he_o hate_v idleness_n lie_v covetousness_n deceit_n frowardness_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o his_o call_n for_o though_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a one_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thus_o magistrate_n must_v prove_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2_o chron._n 19.27_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o thus_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n yea_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v the_o reputation_n to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n they_o must_v let_v their_o work_n praise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v idle_a froward_a undutiful_a busybody_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o domestical_a duty_n 31.30_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o four_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o obedience_n flow_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v against_o our_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n or_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n or_o affection_n hereby_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o abraham_n fear_v he_o because_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n gen._n 22.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n the_o king_n the_o apostlè_fw-la intend_v in_o these_o word_n but_o brief_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n urge_v in_o the_o exhortation_n ver._n 13._o fave_v that_o the_o term_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o explication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o something_o for_o confirmation_n for_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o in_o our_o word_n 3._o in_o our_o work_n first_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o curse_v the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o secret_a no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v not_o entertain_v impatient_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o the_o king_n but_z from_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n authority_n and_o gift_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o to_o we_o harsh_a inconvenient_a or_o doubtful_a we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n by_o interpret_n his_o law_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n if_o love_n must_v not_o think_v evil_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o of_o king_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v long_v for_o that_o this_o note_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o man_n note_n they_o will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o charge_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v find_v a_o fair_a sense_n but_o oftentimes_o express_o against_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o ordinance_n second_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n in_o our_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o reverend_a speech_n to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o 2._o by_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o 3._o by_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o three_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o work_n 1._o by_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o custom_n 2._o by_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o ordinance_n prefer_v the_o obedience_n thereunto_o before_o the_o censure_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v verse_n the_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o large_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v political_a and_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n economical_a that_o concern_v the_o family_n or_o household_n government_n before_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n some_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v in_o general_a concern_v a_o family_n a_o family_n be_v the_o society_n of_o divers_a man_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n for_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n be_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v first_o what_o the_o person_n be_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o constitute_v this_o society_n second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o society_n and_o their_o humane_a society_n three_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o society_n first_o the_o person_n that_o constitute_v a_o family_n or_o family_n society_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o the_o family_n be_v perfect_a or_o unperfect_a 1._o a_o perfect_a family_n consist_v of_o a_o triple_a society_n first_o the_o one_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n second_o the_o other_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n three_o and_o the_o three_o between_o master_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o unperfect_a be_v when_o any_o of_o these_o society_n be_v want_v as_o when_o there_o be_v not_o either_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o wife_n or_o husband_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n direction_n here_o do_v form_n only_o a_o unperfect_a family_n for_o he_o give_v not_o direction_n about_o parent_n and_o child_n second_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o society_n from_o other_o be_v in_o those_o word_n dwelling_n together_o in_o one_o house_n for_o thereby_o be_v import_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o society_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o city_n comprehend_v many_o family_n a_o country_n many_o city_n a_o monarchy_n many_o nation_n and_o the_o world_n many_o monarchy_n three_o the_o end_n of_o a_o fraternity_n be_v preservation_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v distinct_o happy_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o society_n happy_a and_o to_o preserve_v it_o so_o namely_o first_o commodity_n second_o delight_n and_o three_o religion_n unto_o commodity_n be_v requisite_a possession_n of_o good_n and_o the_o mutual_a lawful_a labour_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o family_n unto_o delight_n be_v requisite_a quietness_n and_o love_n unto_o religion_n be_v require_v the_o constant_a and_o right_a serve_v of_o god_n if_o commodity_n be_v want_v the_o family_n can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o delight_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v well_o and_o if_o religion_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o thus_o of_o a_o family_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o general_n note_v from_o the_o apostle_n charge_v about_o the_o family_n first_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o strict_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o he_o do_v towards_o those_o in_o his_o house_n second_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o nourish_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o pro._n 14.13_o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n give_v commandment_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o domestical_a duty_n reason_n first_o from_o his_o own_o right_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o administrator_n as_o of_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n a_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o society_n god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o honour_v and_o careful_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o society_n in_o paradise_n be_v this_o and_o religion_n be_v profess_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o society_n only_o even_o till_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n three_o because_o the_o person_n we_o live_v withal_o in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o near_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n one_o of_o another_o four_o because_o the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n five_o because_o the_o family_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a place_n for_o we_o to_o practice_v our_o religion_n in_o
must_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o subjection_n and_o so_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o may_v bow_v their_o heart_n and_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v bear_v themselves_o thus_o humble_o and_o obedient_o towards_o their_o master_n second_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o god_n commandment_n shall_v move_v they_o god_n will_v reward_v their_o work_n eph._n 6.8_o col._n 3.24_o and_o in_o particular_a inasmuch_o as_o their_o service_n be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v good_a servant_n god_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o long_a life_n three_o the_o threaten_a if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a servant_n but_o bear_v themselves_o naughty_o and_o stubborn_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o god_n will_v plague_v they_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v to_o their_o master_n even_o for_o all_o the_o grief_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vex_v they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o their_o master_n col._n 3._o ult_n four_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v themselves_o full_a well_o in_o scripture_n shall_v much_o move_v they_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o and_o the_o painfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 31.38_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n mat._n 8._o yea_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v they_o that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o five_o the_o care_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v shall_v much_o move_v they_o if_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o careful_a and_o faithful_a they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v tit._n 2.9_o 10._o use_v 2._o such_o parent_n as_o put_v their_o child_n forth_o to_o service_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o their_o master_n or_o by_o allow_v they_o any_o way_n in_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a course_n three_o if_o master_n will_v have_v their_o servant_n to_o please_v they_o by_o their_o subjection_n they_o then_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o not_o only_o by_o teach_v and_o charge_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o also_o by_o over-seeing_a they_o whereby_o many_o fault_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o according_o by_o seasonable_a reprove_v they_o and_o correct_v of_o they_o betimes_o for_o the_o more_o wilful_a offence_n so_o study_v to_o carry_v themselves_o gentle_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o quietness_n else_o it_o be_v just_a that_o their_o servant_n shall_v prove_v a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o they_o pro._n 30.22_o and_o 29.19_o to_o your_o master_n the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n be_v their_o master_n where_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o servant_n be_v under_o subjection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o other_o man_n but_o only_o to_o their_o master_n which_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o other_o man_n servant_n or_o speak_v base_o of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n they_o be_v servant_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o themselves_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v teach_v divers_a to_o meddle_v less_o with_o other_o man_n servant_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o their_o master_n it_o be_v salomon_n rule_v accuse_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n lest_o he_o curse_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v guilty_a pro._n 3.10_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o his_o complain_n may_v so_o vex_v the_o servant_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o may_v cause_v they_o in_o their_o impatience_n to_o vex_v he_o with_o their_o reproach_n of_o he_o which_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n shall_v strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o such_o complaint_n most_o an_o end_n there_o be_v much_o mistake_a when_o man_n meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n family_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n shame_n to_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o second_o that_o all_o master_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o servant_n though_o the_o master_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o a_o cruel_a man_n or_o a_o froward_a man_n or_o a_o hard_a man_n yet_o the_o servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o bear_v himself_o as_o reverent_o and_o obedient_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a or_o wise_a or_o worthy_a master_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o subjection_n be_v due_a not_o to_o the_o master_n riches_n or_o gift_n or_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o master_n and_o therefore_o servant_n must_v look_v to_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o snbjection_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n when_o neither_o fear_n nor_o reward_n nor_o any_o outward_a respect_n do_v compel_v or_o constrain_v they_o but_o simple_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o master_n authority_n three_o we_o may_v here_o inquire_v how_o master_n come_v by_o this_o authority_n over_o servant_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v make_v one_o man_n a_o servant_n and_o another_o a_o master_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n master_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o commandment_n which_o give_v master_n this_o authority_n and_o honour_n the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o interpretation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v search_v into_o first_o what_o sort_v of_o man_n be_v call_v father_n and_o mother_n there_o and_o second_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o commandment_n see_v the_o most_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o usual_a life_n of_o man_n have_v other_o title_n sort_n for_o the_o first_o this_o term_n father_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v first_o to_o such_o as_o beget_v we_o heb._n 12.9_o second_o to_o ancestor_n joh._n 6.18_o three_o to_o tutor_n so_o student_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n four_o to_o such_o as_o beget_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o our_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o gal._n 4.19_o five_o to_o magistrate_n gen._n 41.43_o 1_o king_n 24.12_o ezra_n 1.5_o six_o to_o elder_n in_o age_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o seven_o to_o the_o inventor_n or_o author_n of_o any_o science_n art_n or_o trade_n gen._n 4.20_o last_o it_o be_v give_v to_o master_n so_o naaman_n servant_n call_v he_o father_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o and_o from_o hence_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v patrâ—s_n familias_fw-la as_o magistrate_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la for_o the_o second_o magistrate_n tutor_n minister_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n be_v call_v father_n first_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o superiority_n &_o the_o fountain_n &_o seminary_n of_o all_o society_n second_o god_n of_o purpose_n preserve_v this_o title_n in_o all_o superiority_n thereby_o to_o sweeten_v subjection_n to_o inferior_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v the_o several_a danger_n burden_n labour_n &_o subjection_n in_o each_o condition_n to_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o meet_v to_o be_v born_o because_o they_o endure_v they_o under_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v &_o so_o such_o superiority_n for_o that_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v or_o envy_v three_o that_o thereby_o superior_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v insolency_n cruelty_n oppression_n and_o the_o too_o much_o respect_n of_o themselves_o god_n charge_v they_o by_o this_o title_n to_o remember_v that_o their_o inferior_n be_v to_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o their_o child_n thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n the_o exposition_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o
he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n servant_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n in_o all_o fear_n which_o be_v put_v down_o indefinite_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n servant_n must_v show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o place_n divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o general_a life_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v swear_v lie_a slander_a hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 101.3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o carefulness_n to_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n not_o only_o by_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o the_o weekday_n as_o may_v be_v without_o hindrance_n of_o their_o work_n or_o offence_n to_o their_o master_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n read_v conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o servant_n must_v do_v their_o master_n work_n as_o they_o be_v servant_n so_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o common_a obligation_n to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o his_o commandment_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n three_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n out_o of_o conscience_n respect_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o if_o the_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 6.5_o col._n 3.23_o four_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o master_n and_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o master_n commodity_n thus_o abraham_n servant_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o practice_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o servant_n to_o do_v likewise_o gen._n 24._o five_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n without_o eye-service_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o as_o diligent_a when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o though_o their_o master_n do_v not_o col._n 3.22_o the_o fear_n then_o towards_o their_o master_n they_o may_v show_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v their_o master_n such_o as_o be_v answer_v again_o tit._n 2.10_o contention_n with_o their_o fellow_n and_o all_o unquietnes_n phil._n 2.4_o sullenness_n prov._n 29.19_o and_o all_o unfaithfulnesse_n show_v either_o by_o purloin_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n tit._n 2.10_o or_o carelessness_n in_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o also_o masterfulnesse_n pride_n and_o haughty_a behaviour_n when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v or_o direct_v or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v not_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v second_o by_o reverend_a behaviour_n to_o be_v show_v by_o lowliness_n of_o countenance_n by_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n john_n 13.13_o by_o stand_v before_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v luk._n 17._o by_o avoid_v rude_a behaviour_n or_o saucy_a familiarity_n as_o account_v they_o in_o heart_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o one_o point_n of_o which_o reverence_n be_v that_o servant_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n easy_o in_o their_o master_n presence_n unless_o it_o be_v require_v or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o job_n 32.6_o 7._o three_o by_o their_o secrecy_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o master_n especial_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o discover_v their_o master_n infirmity_n to_o other_o abroad_o out_o of_o the_o family_n four_o by_o avoid_v inquisitive_n to_o meddle_v only_o with_o their_o own_o business_n the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v joh._n 15.15_o five_o by_o do_v their_o work_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o absence_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n that_o when_o the_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v they_o so_o do_v mat._n 24._o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o must_v thus_o submit_v themselves_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a for_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v inquire_v who_o be_v good_a master_n and_o who_o gentle_a good_a master_n be_v discern_v by_o divers_a sign_n first_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o painful_a and_o skilful_a but_o religious_a servant_n master_n psal._n 101.1_o 6_o 7._o second_o they_o not_o only_a licence_n but_o teach_v their_o servant_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o commandment_n 4._o gen._n 18.19_o three_o they_o will_v not_o command_v their_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o lie_v as_o snare_n or_o defraud_v other_o for_o their_o profit_n four_o that_o receive_v their_o servant_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a as_o their_o brethren_n five_o that_o be_v overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o of_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o their_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o themselves_o than_o to_o their_o master_n six_o that_o use_v their_o servant_n well_o not_o only_o praise_v they_o for_o well_o do_v but_o always_o reward_v their_o service_n with_o liberal_a wage_n and_o when_o they_o part_v from_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v from_o they_o empty_a without_o portion_n etc._n etc._n master_n show_v their_o gentleness_n also_o divers_a way_n as_o first_o when_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n moderate_o or_o be_v not_o haughty_a or_o violent_a towards_o their_o servant_n second_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a they_o say_v or_o do_v eccles._n 7.22_o three_o when_o their_o servant_n offend_v they_o chide_v they_o with_o good_a word_n and_o not_o revile_v they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a froward_a master_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bitter_a to_o their_o servant_n hard_o to_o please_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n that_o use_v their_o servant_n hardly_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v choleric_a and_o passionate_a and_o peevish_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o servant_n so_o that_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o coherence_n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o he_o require_v duty_n of_o inferior_n he_o see_v frowardness_n in_o master_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n in_o servant_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o also_o because_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o superior_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o their_o inferior_n yet_o they_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o they_o do_v to_o god_n col._n 3.24_o doct._n 2._o that_o god_n see_v and_o dislike_v such_o fault_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v not_o notice_n of_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v kill_v his_o hire_a servant_n man_n law_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o froward_a with_o he_o he_o may_v escape_v man_n law_n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v not_o frowardness_n yet_o god_n will_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o divers_a commandment_n mat._n 5._o man_n fail_v in_o kill_v adultery_n purity_n etc._n etc._n not_o once_o think_v of_o anger_n lust_n filthy_a speak_v revile_v etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n forbid_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o for_o very_o just_a man_n because_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o never_o consider_v that_o god_n can_v find_v a_o world_n of_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o man_n law_n can_v because_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o condemn_v all_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n and_o carriage_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n law_n as_o to_o admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 3._o that_o frowardness_n be_v a_o vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o uncomely_a in_o
infect_v with_o temptation_n evil_a counsel_n evil_a example_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o inferior_a must_v mend_v first_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o require_v respect_n from_o their_o husband_n 4._o because_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v gain_v to_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v great_a mean_n to_o work_v good_a upon_o their_o husband_n for_o as_o they_o be_v pernicious_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v their_o husband_n hurt_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_o bend_v so_o may_v they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o they_o be_v soud_o reform_v themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n import_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n beside_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v godly_a and_o careful_a though_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o child_n may_v be_v by_o she_o instruct_v and_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o the_o advantage_n from_o she_o for_o the_o child_n good_a be_v the_o geat_a because_o she_o be_v most_o with_o the_o child_n and_o usual_o they_o more_o affect_v she_o than_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o many_o time_n their_o provocation_n from_o absurd_a husband_n be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o endure_v it_o with_o subjection_n to_o conclude_v when_o thing_n be_v much_o urge_v or_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n they_o usual_o thereby_o three_o thing_n be_v import_v about_o the_o matter_n so_o urge_v the_o one_o be_v difficulty_n the_o other_o necessity_n and_o the_o three_o excellency_n all_o three_o may_v be_v well_o think_v on_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o long_o in_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o good_a wife_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a necessary_a and_o because_o a_o good_a wife_n be_v a_o creature_n much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n account_v it_o a_o great_a work_n and_o excellent_a when_o he_o can_v inform_v and_o instruct_v woman_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o good_a wife_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o wife_n though_o god_n set_v they_o long_a lesson_n to_o learn_v yet_o it_o import_v he_o will_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v teachable_a scholar_n again_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n before_o marriage_n man_n and_o woman_n promise_v themselves_o much_o happiness_n in_o their_o marry_a estate_n and_o think_v they_o can_v live_v together_o with_o all_o delight_n but_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o see_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o need_v to_o go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o further_o husband_n may_v hence_o learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o make_v they_o such_o as_o may_v please_v they_o they_o must_v treat_v with_o they_o by_o good_a argument_n and_o not_o by_o fret_v or_o revile_v or_o complain_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o wife_n be_v the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o own_o husband_n in_o which_o word_n four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o term_n of_o connexion_n likewise_o 2._o the_o party_n charge_v you_o wife_n 3._o the_o duty_n require_v viz._n be_v in_o subjection_n 4._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v viz._n to_o your_o own_o husband_n likewise_o this_o term_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n entreat_v of_o before_o or_o else_o to_o the_o work_n of_o coversion_n to_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n if_o it_o lead_v we_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o whole_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n then_o the_o apostle_n will_v thereby_o tell_v wife_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n he_o that_o require_v servant_n shall_v obey_v they_o require_v also_o that_o wife_n shall_v obey_v their_o husband_n and_o will_v indifferent_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o both_o yea_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n obey_v they_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o husband_n else_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o their_o servant_n that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o return_v to_o christ_n than_o it_o reach_v that_o woman_n must_v so_o think_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o make_v not_o religion_n a_o pretence_n for_o negligence_n or_o disobedience_n they_o must_v so_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o withal_o they_o remember_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o look_v to_o i_o their_o calling_n in_o their_o family_n you_o wife_n note_v here_o first_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o woman_n he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o title_n as_o import_v only_o their_o relation_n totheir_o husband_n they_o have_v now_o lose_v their_o own_o name_n and_o their_o father_n name_n and_o be_v now_o style_v by_o the_o term_n that_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o their_o husband_n note_v again_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o subjection_n be_v to_o all_o wife_n indifferent_o no_o difference_n of_o age_n state_n nation_n degree_n or_o the_o like_a can_v make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o charge_n god_n require_v subjection_n of_o all_o wife_n whether_o poor_a rich_a noble_a wife_n young_a or_o old_a or_o of_o what_o state_n or_o quality_n a_o queen_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o poor_a cottager_n wife_n note_n hester_n 1_o psal._n 45.10_o tit._n 2.5_o and_o so_o contrariwise_o poor_a man_n wife_n must_v reverence_v and_o obey_v their_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o curious_o bring_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o such_o wife_n because_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o note_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o woman_n as_o if_o he_o will_v single_a they_o out_o by_o name_n you_o wife_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o hear_v their_o duty_n as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v particular_o to_o they_o be_v subject_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v gen._n 3.19_o eph._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3.18_o tit._n 3.5_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o so_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v god_n express_v will_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a must_v think_v what_o account_v to_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n 2._o it_o be_v afterward_o urge_v for_o example_n all_o godly_a woman_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v obey_v their_o husband_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o meet_v for_o if_o god_n give_v the_o wife_n power_n over_o all_o in_o the_o family_n but_o one_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o god_n deal_v fair_o with_o the_o wife_n in_o that_o he_o make_v her_o subject_n but_o to_o one_o and_o let_v she_o rule_v many_o 4._o because_o her_o husband_n be_v her_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 5._o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.8_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n vers_n 9_o 6._o because_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v look_v for_o this_o in_o all_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v comely_a colos._n 3.18_o a_o wife_n never_o carry_v herself_o with_o better_a grace_n reputation_n or_o honour_n than_o when_o she_o show_v most_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a pride_n in_o many_o woman_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v baseness_n and_o dishonour_n to_o be_v at_o their_o husband_n appointment_n and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o these_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o their_o disobedience_n can_v commend_v they_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o unclean_a devil_n in_o they_o what_o more_o comely_a in_o a_o child_n than_o to_o obey_v his_o parent_n so_o be_v it_o in_o wife_n be_v it_o comely_a for_o the_o body_n to_o stand_v above_o the_o head_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o do_v
all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a fruit_n and_o the_o power_n or_o joy_n of_o inward_a gift_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v joh._n 3.9_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n god_n have_v divers_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o work_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n read_v sometime_o by_o prayer_n sometime_o by_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o god_n do_v work_v our_o good_a sometime_n by_o one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sometime_o he_o will_v cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o particular_a trespass_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a mat._n 18.15_o jam._n 5._o ult_n sometime_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v legal_a terror_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o affliction_n sometime_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v cornelius_n sometime_o he_o win_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o here_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o god_n will_v show_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o each_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o own_o power_n that_o work_v free_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v as_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o and_o therefore_o they_o deal_v very_o corrupt_o and_o perverse_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o abase_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o as_o they_o do_v that_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v not_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v spend_v his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o it_o thereby_o show_v the_o prime_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n great_a heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n in_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o conversation_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o ephes._n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o as_o become_v godliness_n it_o be_v 2._o and_o so_o as_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v the_o very_a ungodly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v shine_v mat._n 5.16_o for_o by_o our_o practice_n we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o work_n profess_v to_o show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n word_n be_v but_o what_o god_n nature_n be_v our_o life_n must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v fearful_o that_o profess_v religion_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o their_o work_n order_v themselves_o so_o foolish_o deceitful_o conceited_o wicked_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o our_o practice_n that_o by_o our_o conversation_n we_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n conversation_n answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v avoid_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o conversation_n as_o may_v irritate_fw-la they_o as_o scandalous_a behaviour_n in_o any_o particular_a offence_n as_o deceit_n lie_v filthiness_n drunkenness_n pride_n covetousness_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v our_o zeal_n about_o such_o thing_n whereof_o demonstration_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o ostentation_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n have_v our_o conversation_n among_o man_n james_n 3.13_o and_o further_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o james_n 3.17_o 2._o mortification_n do_v shine_v effectual_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v move_v they_o much_o if_o they_o see_v we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v hearty_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n isaiah_n 61.3_o 3._o a_o sound_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o very_a natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o see_v that_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o much_o vex_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o full_a of_o care_n fear_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a ill_a affection_n as_o the_o very_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o meekness_n and_o softness_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o our_o behaviour_n be_v very_o amiable_a as_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n show_v and_o tit._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o if_o we_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o much_o before_o man_n james_n 1.26_o doct._n 2._o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o inferior_n may_v win_v man_n to_o religion_n true_a religion_n express_v in_o practice_n be_v amiable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n tit._n 2.3.9.10_o luke_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a grace_n that_o be_v express_v by_o any_o christian_a have_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v amiable_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o by_o their_o work_n resemble_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inferior_n and_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o great_a care_n of_o well-doing_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o religious_a wife_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o win_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v not_o religious_a or_o not_o in_o such_o soundness_n as_o they_o ought_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v a_o wife_n do_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n answ._n she_o must_v in_o general_a resolve_n to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o word_n but_o by_o her_o conversation_n as_o this_o text_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o talk_n to_o her_o husband_n will_v do_v it_o no_o nor_o her_o talk_v of_o religion_n to_o he_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v it_o concern_v woman_n very_o much_o to_o remember_v this_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o conversation_n not_o by_o their_o word_n ob._n but_o abraham_n be_v will_v to_o hear_v his_o wife_n gen._n 16._o sol._n what_o then_o have_v every_o wife_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o will_v hear_v she_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o wife_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o husband_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o the_o wife_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o husband_n as_o not_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v ob._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o woman_n know_v when_o to_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o not_o sol._n she_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o not_o of_o religion_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o she_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o by_o experience_n she_o have_v find_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v irritate_v and_o provoke_v by_o her_o word_n 3._o when_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o free_a from_o some_o fault_n as_o apparent_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v she_o mislike_v in_o her_o husband_n qu._n but_o what_o thing_n must_v she_o look_v to_o in_o her_o conversation_n that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o work_n win_v her_o husband_n answ._n the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o she_o be_v in_o all_o find_a subjection_n obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o god_n may_v win_v he_o husband_n but_o she_o must_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v strong_o import_v in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n in_o general_n she_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v to_o he_o even_o for_o conscience_n